The Dark Tower: Wolves of the Calla – A Stephen King Journey

Journey step started: Dec 16, 2025

Journey step ended: ???

Click the Google sheet to the right to see every item covered on this step of the journey.

The Book —

The Book

Day 1446: Dec 16, 2025

It’s a glorious day when I get to start a new Stephen King book! Today, I continue my journey with a stop at 2003’s 𝗪𝗼𝗹𝘃𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗖𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗮.

I read these final Dark Tower novels when they first came out at a furious pace just to get to the end. Do I remember anything about the plot? Nope. So it’s going to feel like a brand new experience and I couldn’t be more excited!

In the Introduction, King reminds us that there are subtitles to the Dark Tower novels:

The Gunslinger: RESUMPTION
The Drawing of the Three: RENEWAL
The Waste Lands: REDEMPTION
Wizard and Glass: REGARD

(The Wind through the Keyhole is subtitle-free)

𝘉𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥’𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥. 𝘐𝘯 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘶𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦-𝘴𝘢𝘪 (𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩-𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘳), 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘗𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘪𝘬, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘔𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘯.

I don’t recall seeing “seppe-sai” used in previous novels.

According to this page:

“Seppe-sai was the name Roland’s mother gave to the pie seller in the low-town of GILEAD. It meant death-seller. During the heat of summer, his pies often became poisonous.”

Doesn’t mention what book it came from, though.

The Dark Tower – Glossary

https://stephenking.com

A brief glossary of terms within Stephen King’s Dark Tower series.

Reading King’s plot summary of the previous four Dark Tower novels must’ve been sooooo perplexing to anyone who picked up Wolves of the Calla without having read the previous 4 books. It truly reads like the ramblings of an insane person!

ChatGPT prompt: Create an image of a woman in her 30s reading "Wolves of the Calla" – a Stephen King novel. She is standing and looking at the book with a very perplexed look on her face.

𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘪𝘻𝘢𝘳𝘥’𝘴 𝘎𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯—𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘎𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘙𝘩𝘦𝘢—𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘔𝘪𝘥-𝘞𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘗𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘉𝘦𝘢𝘮. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢.

Finally, onto the next steps in the ka-tet’s journey!

Wolves of the Calla opens with this title page. Interesting that it starts with what looks like an indicator of “Chapter 19”.

I know the number 19 has significance throughout King’s work, but I don’t recall it having been mentioned in prior Dark Tower novels. I wonder if this is the book where that started.

The story opens with Tian and Tia, brother and sister, with the sister being a large “roont” individual who is pulling her brother on a plow through rough, rocky terrain.

“Roont” apparently means “ruined” – developmentally disabled, yet strong as a workhorse apparently.

“𝘎𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘥𝘢𝘺, 𝘴𝘢𝘪,” 𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴. “𝘓𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴.”

A 7-foot-tall Andy the android suddenly walks into the picture.

𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺’𝘴 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥—𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘰𝘵, 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢 𝘉𝘳𝘺𝘯 𝘚𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥…

Here’s a map showing where Calla Byrn Sturgis is located in the greater End-World map.

If I went dressed up as Andy for next Halloween, would anyone for miles around get the reference?

“𝘞𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘺𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘰𝘭𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘴? 𝘈𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘦! 𝘐𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴? 𝘈𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘛𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘱?”

𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺’𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘱𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘯𝘰, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘱𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘰𝘳 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 “𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘎𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘊𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘈-𝘋𝘢𝘺𝘰,” 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘺 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵𝘺 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘴.

𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘸𝘢𝘴: “𝘠𝘦𝘴, 𝘴𝘢𝘪.”

𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘮𝘪𝘹𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘧𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴—𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵…

The second indication that being 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘵 was something you turned into, not something you were born with.

𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, “𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦’𝘴 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘸𝘴, 𝘴𝘢𝘪. 𝘕𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘸𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘗𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘉𝘦𝘢𝘮, 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘖𝘶𝘵𝘞𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥—”

“𝘉𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘉𝘦𝘢𝘮, 𝘣𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧,” 𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘦, 𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺.”

I have a feeling that Tian should’ve paid attention to what Andy was foretelling!

And that’s a good enough start for this massive book (714 pages on first print!).

I stop here only 2% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1447: Dec 17, 2025

It’s only my second day with 𝗪𝗼𝗹𝘃𝗲𝘀 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗖𝗮𝗹𝗹𝗮. Yesterday, we were introduced to the twin brother and sister Tian and Tia (who came back “roont” from the east) plowing god-forsaken land. And Andy the Positronics robot comes by to warn them the “Wolves” are coming.

𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴: 𝘓𝘺𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘓𝘪𝘢, 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘷𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘈𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘯, 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘸𝘰. 𝘈𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘳𝘵, 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘰𝘯, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘷𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮! 𝘉𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘈𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘧𝘦. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳, 𝘏𝘦𝘥𝘥𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘏𝘦𝘥𝘥𝘢…𝘓𝘺𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘓𝘪𝘢…

Looks like the town folk are under some sort of China one-child policy…

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘦𝘮 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘵,” 𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥, 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸—𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳.

𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦.

“𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘩𝘢𝘱 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘯𝘰.” 𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯.

I appreciate how quickly King got to the crux of the plot here. At least I assume this is the key point of this story.

𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴, 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘻𝘰𝘯, 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥.

“Infected blood” is a color?

ChatGPT prompt: create a picture of a scientist holding a vial of blood in a test tube. I is staring at it quizzically.

“𝘛𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘺-𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘺-𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘳, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘴 𝘯𝘰 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦,” 𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘶𝘱 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦’𝘴 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘱 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴. 𝘈 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯.” 𝘏𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥, 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘢 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘢 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥. “𝘐𝘧 𝘸𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯,” 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵. “𝘐𝘧 𝘸𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘛𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘴 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘵.”

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘎𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘏𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥. 𝘕𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯, 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘥.

No… This couldn’t be… Is this Walter, the Man in Black?

𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺, 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥. “𝘐𝘧 𝘸𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘯, 𝘸𝘦’𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘸𝘢𝘺! 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘴𝘢𝘺, 𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘑𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴, 𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘓𝘶𝘬𝘦! 𝘐𝘧 𝘸𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘯, 𝘸𝘦’𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴!”

𝘓𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 Hear him! 𝘌𝘹𝘶𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘳’𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘴. 𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦.

A small town rising up to fight bandits. Hmmm… Where have I heard this story before?

The Magnificent Seven (1960)

https://www.imdb.com

Seven gunfighters are hired by Mexican peasants to liberate their village from oppressive bandits.

While google-searching just now, I learned that there’s going to be a “The Magnificent Seven” TV series remake written and produced by Tim Kring (of “Heroes” fame).

MGM+ Greenlights ‘The Magnificent Seven’ Series Remake From Tim Kring

https://deadline.com

The streamer and linear network has greenlit a series adaptation of The Magnificent Seven from Heroes creator Tim Kring.

“𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦,” 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, “𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺’𝘭𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦-𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴—𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵-𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴, 𝘺𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘯—𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘶𝘯𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴. 𝘐 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦—”

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘻𝘻-𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴,” 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥.

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴,” 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘦𝘭𝘴𝘦.

“𝘚𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘦𝘴!” 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘥.

“Sneetches”?

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦,” 𝘛𝘦𝘭𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘯, 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵. “𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘸𝘧𝘶𝘭. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘛𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘱 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘺 𝘧𝘢𝘳. 𝘝𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘴, 𝘐’𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥. 𝘔𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘪𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘴, 𝘮𝘢𝘺𝘩𝘢𝘱. 𝘉𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘯-𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘯. 𝘞𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘌𝘺𝘦.”

A great description of the baddies!

“𝘚𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬, 𝘛𝘦𝘭𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧.”

𝘚𝘩𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘯. 𝘚𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘦-𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥-𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘳 𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥—𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴—𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘴.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘖𝘭𝘥 𝘍𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘢.

𝘛𝘦𝘭𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘦𝘥, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦, 𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥. “𝘉𝘦𝘨 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘰𝘯, 𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳—”

It’s NOT the Man in Black but rather Father Callahan of ‘Salem’s Lot!

And with THAT shocking reveal, I stop here 5% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1448: Dec 18, 2025

Finishing off the lengthy Prologue of Wolves of the Calla. When we last left the story, farmer Tian was trying to convince his fellow townsmen to fight back against the mysterious force that rode into town once a generation to gather up half of each pair of child twins (and there are a lot of twins). Just as the men were losing courage, a priest from another story stepped in!

ChatGPT prompt: create an image of an indoor town hall set in the old west. There is a farmer in at the front of the hall holding a large feather in his hand. He is speaking to a crowded room full of over a hundred men, all farmers or cowboys from that era.

“𝘐 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘢 𝘣𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘦, 𝘮𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘢,” 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴. 𝘏𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯, 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘹𝘦𝘥𝘭𝘺, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯. “𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺. 𝘐 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳…𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳…𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳…𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥, 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦.

I’m so glad I read ‘Salem’s Lot not too long ago. This line hit hard.

“𝘚𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥, padrone,” 𝘈𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘴 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘺 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵. “𝘚𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦. 𝘠𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴, 𝘮𝘢𝘺𝘩𝘢𝘱. 𝘏𝘢𝘺𝘤𝘰𝘹 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘮. 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘳𝘴?”

“𝘉𝘺 𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯,” 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘥.

Hmmmmm… I wonder who those “armed killers” for hire will be… 🤔

𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳𝘣𝘰𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘤𝘩. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥, 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘖𝘭𝘥 𝘍𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘢, 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘳𝘶𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘢 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘑𝘦𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘮’𝘴 𝘓𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥, 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵. 𝘐𝘧 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘳𝘪𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘯, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

What is this thing under the church floorboards? Sounds very interesting.

“𝘛𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘯,” 𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮. 𝘉𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘴. 𝘠𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯. “𝘛𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘶𝘱, 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯. 𝘛𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘦.”

Source: Book artwork found on StephenKing.com

That’s all the reading for today as I reach 6% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

I now turn my attention to The Cast of Ka as they cover this prologue.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 68

https://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay kick off our review of Wolves of the Calla with a discussion of the prologue, wherein something is “roont” at the heart of Calla Bryn Sturgis.

Day 1449: Dec 19, 2025

Now heading into Wolves of the Calla proper as I start Part One (“Todash”) Chapter I: The Face on the Water.

But that Prologue – what a great start! I knew that Father Callahan was in this story but I didn’t remember that he made an appearance so soon in it.

ChatGPT prompt: create an image of a grizzled old catholic priest with a scar on his forehead. He is inside an old west town hall and is yelling at a group of farmers and cowboys.

A little sketch that was found on the first page of the chapter. Are these creatures? Land minds? Weapons? I’m not sure.

𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴—𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦, 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩, 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦, 𝘖𝘺—𝘵𝘰 𝘔𝘦𝘫𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘐-𝟩𝟢, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘒𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘴 𝘛𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘱𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘒𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯 𝘋𝘦𝘭𝘨𝘢𝘥𝘰, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦.

Oh yeah. The Prologue was so good, I almost forgot about Roland and his current ka-tet!

𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘯? 𝘔𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘕𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳, 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘥.

King is really shoe-horning the Number 19 bit right at the beginning of this story.

“𝘚𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 ‘𝘧𝘢𝘪𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘴,’ ” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥.
…
“𝘕𝘰,” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵’𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘨𝘰𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘭𝘴𝘦. 𝘐𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘶𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴…𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘤𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴…𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘞𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘴…𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘪𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘴. 𝘎𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵?”

“𝘠𝘦𝘴,” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘋𝘰 𝘱𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺-𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦? 𝘖𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘴?”

King’s sending a blatant message here.

“𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘪𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘦?”

𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯—𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯—𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦, 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦: “𝘕𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘯!” 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘖𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦: “𝘕𝘪𝘦-𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘯!”

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘥, 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 “𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘯” 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘢 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘫𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘢𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮…

King was DECADES ahead of the “6-7” phenomena we’re experiencing now.

𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦’𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘻𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴. 𝘖𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘦; 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮. 𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘥 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳, 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘶𝘭—𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘩-𝘣𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.

“𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘢𝘵,” 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥

Well, my guess about that illustration above was completely off base! 😂

I end my reading for today with a strange group of people not so subtly following Roland and the others through the woods. Of course, it’s the contingent from Calla Bryn Sturgis, but that particular meetup is going to have to wait for me until tomorrow.

I am now 8% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1450: Dec 20, 2025

Now playing The Cast of Ka as they cover Part One, Chapter I of Wolves of the Calla.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 69

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 1: The Face on the Water, where we catch up with our ka-tet lost in a kind of time wasteland. Also, muffinballs.

Day 1451: Dec 21, 2025

Now reading Wolves of the Calla, Part One, Chapter II: “New York Groove”.

Roland and the ka-tet are being “stalked” by a contingent of townspeople from Calla Bryn Sturgis who want to seek their help in fighting back against evil “Wolves” who steal their children once a generation.

ChatGPT prompt: Create a picture of Roland, Jake, Eddie, Susannah and Oy from Stephen King’s Dark Tower Series. They are sitting around a campfire at night. But hidden in the woods behind watching them are a small group of simple townsfolk ranging from a young child to older farmers.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯 𝘊𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 him, 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘨.

Jake went to sleep and then woke up back in New York City with Oy and Eddie. They are observers only, seeing but are not seen. And Jake gets a glimpse of himself walking by.

How weird!

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘦!” 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥. 𝘏𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘱𝘩𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘮. “𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦, the rose!”

“𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵?”

“𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘺 𝘐 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘪𝘵!” 𝘏𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦’𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥. “𝘐 𝘨𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘦…𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘢𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘵. 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘢 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘯—”

𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧. “𝘛𝘰𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘑𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘺’𝘴 𝘈𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘋𝘦𝘭𝘪, 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘚𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘍𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘺-𝘴𝘪𝘹𝘵𝘩—”

Only the day’s not quite right, 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵—𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧. Something about it…

This has a strong Back to the Future II vibe to it.

Stephen King inserting himself into this story – a mere taste of what’s to come.

“𝘐 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸,” 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, “𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘊𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘩𝘰𝘰-𝘊𝘩𝘰𝘰, 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦!”

𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨—𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘊𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧, 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦: 𝘊𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵-𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘵𝘦-𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘸𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘯. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦’𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘶𝘱.

“𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘊𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘩𝘰𝘰-𝘊𝘩𝘰𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘺 𝘢 𝘭𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘉𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘭 𝘌𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘴,” 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥.

𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥. “𝘐 𝘥𝘪𝘥, 𝘵𝘰𝘰.”

“𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰’𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴—” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬. “𝘞𝘩𝘰’𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘊𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘪𝘢 𝘺 𝘐𝘯𝘦𝘻 𝘉𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘮𝘢𝘯?”

𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘬𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘺 𝘓𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘯 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘊𝘢𝘳 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘷𝘪𝘯 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳’𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘱. 𝘐𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘺𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘣 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘺𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘣𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘭, 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦’𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳.
…
“𝘊𝘩𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵,” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥. “𝘋𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘑𝘦𝘴𝘶𝘴 𝘊𝘩𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵, 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵’𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴? 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴?”

I end here on this cliffhanger, 9% through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1452: Dec 22, 2025

Continuing to read Wolves of the Calla, Part One, Chapter II: “New York Groove”.

After eating some wacky-berries, Jake and Eddie go on a spiritual quest in their dreams, landing back in New York City where they stalk an earlier version of Jake on the day he discovers The Rose.

ChatGPT prompt: Generate a picture of an 11 year old boy and a 29 year old man asleep next to an outdoor campfire. Show a merged dream bubble above both showing the man and the boy walking together through New York City.

“𝘌𝘯𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘰 𝘉𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘳. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳. 𝘎𝘰𝘥, 𝘩𝘦’𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦-𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥!”

“𝘐𝘵’𝘴 𝟣𝟫𝟩𝟩,” 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘺 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥: “𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵’𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥?” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺

When we last left Eddie, he was shocked by who he saw exiting a Lincoln Towncar – and now we’re back to HIS story from Drawing of the Three. Timeloops within timeloops.

𝘏𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘨𝘶𝘺𝘴,” 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥.

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘵,” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥.

“𝘍𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘉𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘭𝘺𝘯.”

“𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭, 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘩.”

“𝘞𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘨𝘶𝘺𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘉𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘭𝘺𝘯 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥-𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘔𝘢𝘯𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘢𝘯?”

“𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵’𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘦’𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵. 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦, 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘐 𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳?”

“𝘐’𝘮 𝘰𝘬𝘢𝘺. 𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘰 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.”

“𝘕𝘦𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘰 𝘐. 𝘚𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘵’𝘴 𝘨𝘰.”

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘔𝘢𝘯𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘢𝘯 𝘙𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘔𝘪𝘯𝘥.

Did the Crimson King hire mob hitmen to off Jake back in the day???

“𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶,” 𝘉𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘹𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳’𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘺. “𝘞𝘩𝘺? 𝘉𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘺𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵’𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵? 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘥. 𝘋𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶?”

Trying to imagine The Sopranos in a Barnes and Noble’s.

Canva Magic Media prompt: Create a photo-realistic picture of young male mafia gang members talking with several white old men inside a used book store. The old men look nervous

No – the gangsters weren’t there to rough up the bookstore owner. They were there to get a signature…

The agreement continued.

So… Sombra Corporation (parent company of Northcentral Positronics) wants legal rights to the abandoned lot where the rose is located.

Who knew the fate of the multiverse rested on a real estate document?

I pause reading Wolves of the Calla for the day.

I am now 11% of the way through this epic novel.

Day 1453: Dec 23, 2025

Listening to The Cast of Ka review Jake and Eddie’s ghost trip back to NYC in Wolves of the Calla.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 70

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 2: New York Groove. Jake, Eddie, and Oy do some “chime traveling” to 1970s New York and discover a potential world-ending conspiracy.

Day 1454: Dec 24, 2025

I return back to reading Wolves of the Calla, Part One, Chapter III: “Mia”.

Eddie and Jake had a muffin-ball induced vision quest back to NYC were the gangsters from Eddie’s story waltzed into the book store from Jake’s store and made some sort of real estate deal to secure the lot where THE ROSE was found.

I feel like I might’ve eaten a muffin-ball or two after reading that summarization.

ChatGPT Prompt: Create an image of a 28 year old man and a 12 year old boy floating in the air, semi-transparent like ghosts. They hovering inside a used-book store watching old men talk to each other.

A quick summary of the multiple personalities of Susannah Dean and then this:

𝘕𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘯. 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦. 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘖𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘢, 𝘋𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘢, 𝘰𝘳 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩; 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥.

And right away we remember that she had been impregnated by a demon.

𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘯, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘣𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘋𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘢 𝘞𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯, 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘔𝘪𝘢. 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘯𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘯’𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘏𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘚𝘱𝘦𝘦𝘤𝘩 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 mother.

Four different names for the same person… gonna be tough to keep up with that!

…𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘳𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦-𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘴. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘵 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴.

“Blue chambray” was mentions – everyone take a shot!

𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵. 𝘍𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘭. 𝘍𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱. 𝘕𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭. 𝘕𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵, 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘦𝘹𝘪𝘴𝘵.

Susannah/Detta/Odetta/Mia is herself tripping on those muffin balls and is dreaming of being in a dark, ominous castle gorging on a ton of food to feed her growing baby.

ChatGPT prompt: create an image of a pregnant black woman sitting in a castle’s dining hall by herself. She is gorging on a large banquet of many types of food.

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘸, 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘯𝘶𝘧𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘴. 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘢𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭, 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘦. 𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥.

𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦, 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘖𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘩.

“Went todash”? What’s that?

I’ll stop reading here for the day, letting that question linger until next time.

I am now 12% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1455: Dec 25, 2025

Merry Christmas! Can’t think of a better way to spend it other than finishing off Wolves of the Calla, Part One, Chapter III.

The impregnation of Susannah by a demon (several books back) has largely been forgotten about until just now. She has developed a FOURTH personality, 𝘔𝘪𝘢, whose sole focus is the caring of her unborn demon-baby.

ChatGPT prompt: Create an image of a 30 year old dark-skinned woman in a wheelchair who is pregnant with a demon’s baby.

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥. 𝘈𝘯𝘥, 𝘢𝘴 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘹𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘫𝘦𝘳𝘬𝘺 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘴. 𝘖𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘢 𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘺 𝘨𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘹𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘴, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺. 𝘌𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘶𝘻𝘻. 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩.

𝘋𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘩, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥𝘴.

Chat GPT prompt: Create an image based on the following passage from the book Wolves of the Calla.

𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘢 𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘰𝘻𝘺 𝘣𝘰𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳.

Not quite “The man in black fled across the desert and the gunslinger followed” but close.

𝘕𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘔𝘪𝘢 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥. 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.

This would be an award-winning performing for the actress that pulled this scene off in Flanagan’s anticipated adaptation.

Susannah’s/Mia’s gross excursion into the wood (where she ate half the swamp’s critters) now over, I finish reading on this holiday.

I am now 13% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1456: Dec 26, 2025

Had a fun time listening to The Cast of Ka relive Part One, Chapter III of Wolves of the Calla.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 71

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 3: Mia, in which Susannah has an, ahem, stomach-turning secret.

Day 1457: Dec 27, 2025

Two Guys to the Dark Tower Came review the beginning chapters of Wolves of the Calla.

Wolves of the Calla — Prologue and Part 1, Chapters 1-3

http://twoguysdarktower.blubrry.com

In this episode of Two Guys to the Dark Tower Came, we explore The Dark Tower, Book V, The Wolves of the Calla, the Prologue and Part 1, chapters 1-3.

Day 1458: Dec 28, 2025

The Kingslingers begin their deep dive of the prologue and first three chapters of Wolves of the Calla.

Wolves of the Calla (Part 1)

https://podcastaddict.com

This week, Scott and Matt get ever closer to The Dark Tower as they begin book 5: Wolves of the Calla. The Prologue and the first three chapters of Part 1: Todash are discussed in today’s episode.

Day 1459: Dec 29, 2025

The Kingslingers finish their deep dive of the prologue and first three chapters of Wolves of the Calla.

Wolves of the Calla (Part 1)

https://podcastaddict.com

This week, Scott and Matt get ever closer to The Dark Tower as they begin book 5: Wolves of the Calla. The Prologue and the first three chapters of Part 1: Todash are discussed in today’s episode.

Day 1460: Dec 30, 2025

crack open the text of Wolves of the Calla and continue reading. Roland had just had an extremely weird night watching a possessed Susannah (Mia) swimming naked in a swamp eating the wildlife. He left behind Jake and Eddie who were phasing in and out of Mid-World as they went “todash”.

I’m sure things will get back to normal here in Part One, Chapter IV.

ChatGPT prompt: Create an image of a dark-skinned woman submerged in a swamp at night with only her head above water. She is eating a frog she just caught. In the background, a cowboy is hiding behind a tree watching her.

𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥. “𝘐 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺. 𝘈𝘴 𝘐 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥?”

“𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘵,” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘈𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘭 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘦.

Has holding back secrets from his ka-tet members ever worked out well for him?

“𝘏𝘶𝘩!” 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘰𝘺𝘴! 𝘐𝘵’𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘋𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘯𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭.”

“𝘞𝘩𝘰 𝘪𝘴 𝘋𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘯𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘢 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭?” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥.

“𝘈 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭’𝘴 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘬,” 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘋𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘯𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘥𝘰𝘻𝘦𝘯. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘥. 𝘐𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴, 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘬𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘪𝘨 𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘓𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘯 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘰. 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘋𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘯𝘴’𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴.”

Once again, King is being very blunt in his meta-ness.

These four subsections were solely about Eddie and Jake talking about their todash back to the NYC bookstore and the confrontation between the store owner, Tower, and Balazar’s gang. Lots of hypothesizing about the importance of the corner lot in Tower’s possession and the rose that lived on it.

“…𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘸, 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘮 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥’𝘴 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘉𝘪𝘨 𝘊𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘯 𝘏𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴. 𝘏𝘢𝘳𝘥-𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘺𝘴. 𝘐𝘧 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘭 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺’𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘺 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘵.”

“𝘠𝘦𝘢𝘩,” 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳’𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦? 𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦 𝘈𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘯 𝘋𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘶. 𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦 𝘯𝘰 𝘰𝘯𝘦. “𝘚𝘰 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘰 𝘸𝘦 𝘥𝘰?”

“𝘉𝘶𝘺 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴,” 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘭𝘺. “𝘖𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦.”

That’s a helluva plot course I didn’t see coming!

That’s all the reading I’m doing for today. I completely a 12-hour, 700 mile drive earlier today and my eyes are losing the battle to stay open.

I am now 15% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1461: Dec 31, 2025

I spend the last day of 2025 continuing to read Wolves of the Calla. Where I last left off, Susannah recommends that the ka-tet cross into another world and purchase real estate.

A plot device I didn’t see coming!

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺. “𝘚𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘵? 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘣𝘳𝘢 𝘊𝘰𝘳𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵—𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘨𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘪𝘵. 𝘚𝘰 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘸𝘦’𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘶𝘺 𝘪𝘵. 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘩𝘦’𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵? 𝘍𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘺? 𝘍𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘺? 𝘐𝘧 𝘩𝘦’𝘴 𝘢 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘳, 𝘮𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦 𝘸𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘖𝘭𝘥 𝘗𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸, 𝘤𝘶𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘴.”

A perfect Eddie response!

“𝘏𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 would 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘴, 𝘪𝘧 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦’𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘉𝘦𝘢𝘮,” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘐 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘔𝘳. 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳’𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘳𝘪𝘵—𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦—𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘶𝘴.”

This plot turn feels so contrived, so forced! I don’t know if I’m reading an actual King work or a parody of one.

𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘢 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥. 𝘐𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘔𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘪 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴. 𝘔𝘺 𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴; 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶.”

Some good info about the Manni, a group of which exist at Calla Bryn Sturgis (where I hope this group will get to eventually!)

ChatGPT prompt: Create an image of an Amish male walking through a door that leads into another world.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘳. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘦, 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘛-𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘳. “𝘔𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦,” 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘫𝘦𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘤 𝘸𝘢𝘺. “𝘐 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢 𝘉𝘳𝘺𝘯 𝘚𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘮𝘦. 𝘉𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘋𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘪𝘵, 𝘔𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘢𝘯, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘐 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘩𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘈𝘈 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴. 𝘞𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘐 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭. 𝘉𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵—𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦—𝘛𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘬𝘢, 𝘒𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘴.”

Father Callahan finally introduces himself to the ka-tet!

I’ve always found these moments, where major characters meet up, to be some of King’s most compelling writing.

𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘭𝘺, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥. “𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭-𝘮𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘳 𝘪𝘭𝘭, 𝘪𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘺 𝘣𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘬.”

“𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘭𝘴𝘰,” 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥.

“𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥,” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘫𝘰𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳.”

And here I end for the day, eagerly awaiting the palaver with Father Callahan. I am now 16% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1462: Jan 1, 2026

Kicking off the new year reading Wolves of the Calla! I left off with Father Callahan introducing himself to Roland and the gang. I’m eagerly looking forward to reading more of this blend of fictional worlds.

“𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵’𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 middle 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦?”

𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘸, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥. “𝘍𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘬. 𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘺 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳. 𝘋𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘧𝘺?”

𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦, 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮: 𝘋𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘥 𝘍𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯. 𝘌𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘴 𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘯.

I’m getting a little bored of all this forced “nineteen” stuff… Here and there, ok. But it’s literally in every conversation they’re having now.

“𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴,” 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, “𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘛𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘱 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦’𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘵, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵’𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘹. 𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘑𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴, 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘸𝘰, 𝘴𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘯𝘰 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵. 𝘖𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴—𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳—𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳. 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘺, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴.” 𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘭𝘺. “𝘞𝘢𝘺𝘯𝘦 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘯, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘯. 𝘏𝘦’𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵. 𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧𝘧…𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮…𝘐 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘴𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵.”

Callahan (from the Calla – coincidence?) provides Roland with a pretty good plot summary.

𝘍𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘬, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥. 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮. “𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘢𝘺 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥. 𝘐𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺, 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬.”

“𝘞𝘩𝘺 𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘴𝘰?” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥.

𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥: “𝘛𝘰𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘩.”

And now I recall that Callahan has something hidden under the floorboards. I think this is what he’s referring to.

𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦’𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳. “𝘞𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘵?” 𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥. “𝘐𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘯’𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘔𝘦𝘫𝘪𝘴, 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘵, 𝘪𝘵 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘩. 𝘚𝘰 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘯𝘦?”

𝘈 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯’𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺. “𝘐’𝘷𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘪𝘵, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐’𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘵. 𝘍𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳. 𝘊𝘩𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘔𝘢𝘯 𝘑𝘦𝘴𝘶𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘮𝘦, 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘉𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳𝘣𝘰𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘤𝘩. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦. 𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦?” 𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴. “It’s come alive.”

Oh wow. I definitely didn’t expect THAT!

“𝘏𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘵,” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥, “𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬.” 𝘏𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦, 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘦-𝘥𝘶𝘧𝘧, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘩 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩:

𝘾𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙖 𝘾𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙖𝙝𝙖𝙣

“𝘓𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘔𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘹?” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩’𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯: “𝘐𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘰𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨?”

Hey – I just said the same thing a few posts ago!

I end reading for today as Jake and Roland noticed that their copy of “Charlie the Choo Choo” has been altered with the author’s name (Beryl Evans) suddenly removed. Reality is shifting right around them!

I am now 17% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1463: Jan 2, 2026

Taking a short break from reading Wolves of the Calla to hear some reflections on this chapter from The Cast of Ka.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 72

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 4: Palaver, in which the gang meets Father Callahan and, well, a lot of palavering takes place.

Day 1464: Jan 3, 2026

Finished off this episode from The Cast of Ka about Wolves of the Calla.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 72

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 4: Palaver, in which the gang meets Father Callahan and, well, a lot of palavering takes place.

Day 1465: Jan 4, 2026

Returning to the book and reading Wolves of the Calla, Part One Chapter V.

We left off with the biggest revelation that Father Callahan was in possession of Wizard’s Glass “Black Thirteen” – the most powerful of the bunch! I bet he just has a Magic 8 ball that he carried over from our world.

𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘨𝘯𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘰𝘯𝘴: 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘶𝘯 𝘢 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘥𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘗𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘉𝘦𝘢𝘮, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘎𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘗𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘺-𝘧𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵𝘺 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮. 𝘚𝘩𝘦’𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯.

A lot of morning sickness and pregnancy talk inside Susannah’s head. But this certainly provided an interesting contradiction.

𝘜𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳. 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘢 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘰 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘯𝘣𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘣𝘰 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘯𝘰-𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

Never heard of “riding drogue” before. Learn something new every day I read a King book!

“𝘈𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘺?” 𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺. “𝘛𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘦, 𝘴𝘢𝘪.”

“𝘐’𝘮 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘎𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥,” 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥.

“𝘍𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘌𝘭𝘥? 𝘠𝘦 𝘥𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘵?”

“𝘉𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘵,” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥.

“𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘎𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥…” 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥. “𝘎𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥’𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘦.”

“𝘐,” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, “𝘢𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘵.”

Overholser’s the “big wig” farmer of Calla Bryn Sturgis and does not support going against the Wolves. Bet he feels a lot smaller when talking with Roland!

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦. “𝘏𝘰𝘭𝘺 𝘊𝘩𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵!” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥. 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩’𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘨𝘶𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦. 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯. 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘱𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩.

I can only imagine it looked like this:

IG-11 – Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org

IG-11 is a fictional character in the Star Wars franchise who appears in the Disney+ television series The Mandalorian. An extremely deadly and efficient bounty hunter droid, IG-11 initially attempts to capture and kill an alien known as the Child but is stopped and destroyed by another bounty hunter known as the Mandalorian.

And with the ka-tet’s introduction to Andy, I leave the book for the day.

I am now 19% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1466: Jan 5, 2026

Recapping the Overholser chapter of Wolves of the Calla with The Cast of Ka.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 73

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 5: Overholser, in which Susannah and the gang meet the Calla Bryn Sturgis crew.

Day 1467: Jan 6, 2026

Reading Part One, Chapter VI: The Way of the Eld from Wolves of the Calla.

I like this chapter title. Hope it leads to something majestic as King has been a bit chatty over the past few chapters with tons of dialog but little action.

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘺 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘴, 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘤 𝘯𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢 𝘉𝘳𝘺𝘯 𝘚𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘪𝘴. 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢 𝘉𝘳𝘺𝘯 𝘓𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘸𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢 𝘈𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘴𝘰 𝘧𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴.

And on and on with the geography. Grateful there are maps out there!

“𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵?”

𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯. “𝘛𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘱,” 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳. “𝘕𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘨𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.”

“𝘞𝘩𝘺?”

“𝘐𝘵’𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦,” 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘦, 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘱. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘳𝘮. 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦. 𝘉𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘔𝘪𝘥-𝘞𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦,” 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, “𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘖𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘸𝘦’𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦…” 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦’𝘴. “𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘪𝘯 𝘛𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘱, 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥. 𝘐𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘦, 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘰 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘦.”

Ah, Thunderclap. I think that was last mentioned at the end of Wizard and Glass. Good reminder here.

“𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘯, 𝘴𝘢𝘪,” 𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘮𝘶𝘨.

“𝘎𝘶𝘺, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯. 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘢 𝘣𝘪𝘨 𝘨𝘶𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘦𝘵?”

“𝘗𝘳𝘰𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨,” 𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦, 𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘢.”

𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘦𝘥 𝘢 𝘣𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘩. “𝘖𝘩 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘩. 𝘗𝘳𝘰𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘚𝘶𝘳𝘦. 𝘚𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘯. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘬𝘦𝘦-𝘴𝘢𝘪, 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘢𝘺𝘴, 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘢𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘯.”

I just might have to use that last line from Eddie in a conversation today. Somehow.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘨𝘰 𝘵𝘰𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘩, 𝘴𝘢𝘪 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦! 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭. 𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘯—𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴, 𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘢 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭—𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳. 𝘛𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘵.”

“𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘧𝘧?” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥.

“𝘗𝘳𝘰𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨,” 𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥.

Very weird how a robot knows all about todash.

𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, “𝘠𝘦𝘴, 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘰’𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥.”

“𝘞𝘩𝘺?” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥.

𝘏𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘈𝘯𝘥𝘺 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘯𝘦. “𝘋𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘕𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘯.”

Eddie had asked how Andy knew that the Wolves were coming. Andy’s response sounded just like what DARIA said in The Wind Through the Keyhole.

“𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦, 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘬𝘴, 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶?” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥, 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺. “𝘛𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢 𝘣𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳. 𝘞𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥, 𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘶𝘴, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘦’𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘯𝘴, 𝘴𝘰 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴.”

“Talk sickens.” You can say THAT again, brother!

𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵… 𝘩𝘦’𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘥𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘎𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘎𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘔𝘢𝘯 𝘑𝘦𝘴𝘶𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘶𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴.

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸,” 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸.”

“𝘡𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨,” 𝘡𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘢 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥.

With that horrific and very depressing description of how children come back “roont” from Thunderclap, I end reading for the day. I am now 21% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1468: Jan 7, 2026

Finishing off Part One, Chapter VI: The Way of the Eld from Wolves of the Calla.

The ka-tet are being treated to dinner and conversation with the folk of Calla Bryn Sturgis and more disturbing details emerge about what happens to the kidnapped children after they’ve returned.

Also, Andy the Android help Eddie wipe his ass. (I kid you not).

𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘢𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘱𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘭𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥. 𝘔𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 (𝘢𝘴 𝘛𝘪𝘢 𝘑𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴’𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘡𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘏𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘬’𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘸) 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺. 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘱. 𝘔𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯’𝘵 𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭.

Ugghhh – even more details about the “roont”! A terrible ending.

“𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺? 𝘈𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘮𝘦𝘯? 𝘖𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘭𝘴𝘦?”
…
“𝘕𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘦,” 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘴.”

“𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘧-𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘴,” 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥.

“𝘈𝘺𝘦, 𝘭𝘢𝘥𝘺, 𝘸𝘰𝘭𝘧-𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘴, 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘴.”

“𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘴?” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥.

“𝘞𝘦’𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘛𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘱,” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩’𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵.

“ ’𝘛𝘪𝘴 𝘢 𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘷𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘴, 𝘣𝘰𝘨𝘨𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘯, 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘢𝘺,” 𝘡𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘢 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮.

Vampires? Like the ones from ‘Salem’s Lot or from The Little Sisters of Eluria?

“𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘥, 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘢. 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘨𝘶𝘯𝘴—𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘺𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴, 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘴, 𝘵𝘰𝘰—𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴, 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭. 𝘍𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘖𝘭𝘥 𝘗𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦. 𝘓𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵-𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘰𝘶𝘤𝘩, 𝘧𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘶𝘻𝘻-𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵—𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭, 𝘮𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦, 𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦—”

𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳’𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘵-𝘕𝘖𝘔𝘐𝘊. 𝘈𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 “𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘺.” 𝘈 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 “𝘢𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘤.”

Gunslingers vs atomic weapons? C’mon, man!

𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘵, 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵-𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴—𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥?—𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘴. 𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘮 𝘏𝘦𝘯𝘳𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰. 𝘗𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘮, 𝘪𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥.

I was reminded of this ball from Phantasm back in The Waste Lands in the City of Lud as well.

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦. 𝘚𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘉𝘦𝘯𝘯𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘒𝘪𝘥, 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘖𝘺 𝘥𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦—𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘋𝘪𝘤𝘬, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵.

“full of the” whaaaaaaat?

𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘦𝘵, 𝘴𝘰𝘯, 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘢. 𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘱𝘰𝘯, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘶𝘴𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘱𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘢 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘦.”

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴,” 𝘛𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, “𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘪𝘧 𝘸𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭.”

And with that insight, I conclude the chapter and reading for today. I am now 23% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1469: Jan 8, 2026

The Cast of Ka discusses the palaver that Roland had with the representatives of Calla Bryn Sturgis.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 74

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 6: The Way of the Eld, in which we learn about the true horrors of the Roont children of the Calla.

Day 1470: Jan 9, 2026

Finished off this episode from The Cast of Ka about Wolves of the Calla.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 74

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 6: The Way of the Eld, in which we learn about the true horrors of the Roont children of the Calla.

Day 1471: Jan 10, 2026

Back to reading Wolves of the Calla. In the last chapter, Roland and the ka-tet were debriefed by the Calla Bryn Sturgis dispatch party about the troubles they’re having with the “Wolves” from the east.

It was a talky chapter, but now I’m onto Part One, Chapter VII, a lengthy chapter called “Todash”.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘱. 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘯-𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴.

Don’t they remember the wild-ass evening they all had the LAST time they had muffin-balls?

𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦. “𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦? 𝘐𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯’𝘵, 𝘸𝘦’𝘭𝘭 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘨𝘰, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐’𝘷𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴, 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦—𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦—𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘥 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘬, 𝘐’𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳.”

𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘦. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳’𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘢𝘭 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘳. 𝘙𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺. 𝘐𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘨𝘶𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘉𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘳’𝘴 𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘦, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘯𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥. 𝘝𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵. 𝘐𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘊𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘰, 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘭. 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘋𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘊𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘵 𝘈𝘭𝘭𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥’𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘻𝘻𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴; 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘴𝘰 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘈𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘴’𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘶𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯. 𝘠𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥, 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥’𝘴 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧-𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘦’𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 “𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.”

This passage was very moving. I’ve come to know ALL of these characters over thousands of pages. And I love that Stephen King doesn’t take for granted our understanding of their relationships with each other. This explanation of the bond between Eddie and Roland was special.

“𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘫𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢 𝘣𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘸𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘶𝘱𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘯. 𝘊𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥. 𝘋𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘬𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸. 𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘦𝘮 𝘢𝘭𝘭—𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘴𝘦𝘳’𝘴 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸—𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘦𝘮.”

Eddie is feeling suspicious that this town, and all of the places and adventures they had throughout Mid-World were somehow not fully 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭. That’s a lightning bolt of a foreshadow if you know how these books evolve!

𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨… 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘺, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩: “𝘊𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘤 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘵…𝘊𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘤 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘦! 𝘊𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘤 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘮-𝘣𝘰𝘶-𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘦…𝘠𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘰𝘸 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘺𝘺𝘺-𝘋𝘖𝘓!”

I tried to find these lyrics in the “real world”. This was the closest I could get – but it wasn’t exact:

𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘈𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘦; 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘺 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴, 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘱𝘪𝘥 𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳, 𝘢 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱. 𝘋𝘦𝘔𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘵’𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘮𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘮𝘣𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘙𝘪𝘮𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘈𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘰𝘥𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘥𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘊𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘵…𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘨𝘶𝘯𝘴…𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘩, 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘈𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘴—

Roland todashes back to the Battle of Jericho Hill, a tale less expertly told in comic form earlier.

𝘊𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘵. 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴? 𝘍𝘪𝘷𝘦? 𝘚𝘪𝘹? 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯. 𝘖𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥; 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬. 𝘠𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥’𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘣𝘺 𝘈𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘳 𝘌𝘭𝘥, 𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘺. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬. “𝘍𝘰𝘳 𝘐 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘥,” 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. “𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘐’𝘮 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘥. 𝘕𝘦𝘨𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘭𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘵 𝘶𝘱, 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘺.”

The Horn of Arthur Eld also feels vaguely important to the upcoming plot line as well, if I recall correctly.

***side note***
I’m listening to the audiobook version as I read the text (a technique I’ve been enjoying very much) and I notice this reader says “Cuth”-bert with a soft u instead of the previous book (Wizard and Glass) where it was read as “Que th”-bert.

𝘊𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘵 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘴 𝘢 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵—𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳 (𝘰𝘳 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘷𝘦, 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘦𝘯; 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦), 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘶𝘴𝘵. 𝘐𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘌𝘭𝘥’𝘴 𝘏𝘰𝘳𝘯.

This too… is important?

Roland is yanked out of this vision of the final moments of Jericho Hill and with that, I stop reading for today.

I am now 24% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1472: Jan 11, 2026

Roland and gang popped another round of muffin-balls and settled in for another night of going “todash”. Roland was first taken to the tragedy of the Gunslingers’ last stand on Jericho Hill but then was whisked away to a new location.

I continue to read Wolves of the Calla, Part One, Chapter VII,: “Todash”.

𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦. 𝘏𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘵 𝘑𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘩𝘰 𝘏𝘪𝘭𝘭, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘥𝘰𝘵𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴—𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘋𝘦𝘢𝘯, 𝘧𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘍𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘺-𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩 𝘚𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘫𝘰𝘺, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵.

“𝘔𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴!” 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦. “𝘔𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴! 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬! 𝘖𝘩 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘩𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘺𝘥𝘰𝘭𝘭, 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘔𝘢𝘯 𝘑𝘦𝘴𝘶𝘴, 𝘐 𝘏𝘈𝘝𝘌 𝘔𝘠 𝘓𝘌𝘎𝘚 𝘉𝘈𝘊𝘒!”

Back in NYC now, but Susannah’s joy is temporary 😢

“𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭? 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬, 𝘴𝘶𝘨𝘢𝘳?” 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘶𝘴𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳𝘥𝘰.

“𝘈 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵,” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺’𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵. 𝘊𝘩𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵, 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘐 𝘢𝘮!”

I’m really curious how Mike Flanagan will pull off this legless/legfull switching of the Susannah Dean character in his series.

“𝘐𝘵’𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘚𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘴,” 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥, “𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘺 𝘐 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘦. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 ‘𝘗𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘐𝘵 𝘉𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬.’ ”

“𝘋𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘻𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦?” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥.

“𝘠𝘦𝘢𝘩, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯’𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘵𝘭𝘦.”

“𝘖𝘩, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥,” 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘐𝘵’𝘴 ‘𝘕𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘩 𝘕𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘉𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯.’ ”

The Rolling Stones must’ve known about The Dark Tower series way in advance.

“𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦,” 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨.”

“𝘐𝘵’𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘢𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘵,” 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥. “𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳. 𝘠𝘰𝘶’𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘦𝘦.”

And with this, I end reading for today. I am now 26% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1473: Jan 12, 2026

The Cast of Ka was moved by Roland’s emotional spirit trip back to the Battle of Jericho Hill in Wolves of the Calla.

The Cast of Ka – Episode 75

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 7: Todash – Section: 1-8. The gang takes a trip to New York and the heartbreaking truth about Jericho Hill is revealed.

Day 1474: Jan 13, 2026

I check back in with the ka-tet as the look for the lot with rose in this slightly altered NYC timeline.

𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘚𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘍𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘺-𝘴𝘪𝘹𝘵𝘩, 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘢 𝘣𝘰𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩. 𝘛𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘴. 𝘍𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘤 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴, 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳. 𝘚𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘷𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘦.
…
𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮. “𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘪𝘵?” 𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥. “𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶?”

This beautiful, otherworldly description of being near THE ROSE is very reminiscent of The Waste Lands.

𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴: “𝘖𝘩 𝘚𝘜𝘚𝘈𝘕𝘕𝘈𝘏-𝘔𝘐𝘖, 𝘥𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘦, 𝘋𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘙𝘐𝘎 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘋𝘐𝘟𝘐𝘌 𝘗𝘐𝘎, 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘧 ’𝟫𝟫.” 𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩. “𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯? 𝘈𝘯𝘺 𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘢, 𝘚𝘶𝘻𝘦?”

While I don’t recall the details, I do remember that the Dixie Pig plays a big role ahead.

I end with Roland, Jake and Eddie gathered around the glorious rose in the vacant NYC lot. Susannah was left behind (she mysteriously did not want to join them) and watched a dead woman cross the street.

I am now 27% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1475: Jan 14, 2026

I continue in the pages of Wolves of the Calla, returning to Roland, Jake and Eddie who are in the vacant NYC lot with the rose that is the center of all that is good.

𝘏𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘢𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘵. 𝘈 𝘴𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘰𝘯𝘪𝘤 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥—All I need’s a cardboard sign and a tin cup.

𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘍𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘺-𝘴𝘪𝘹𝘵𝘩 𝘚𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘵.

That’s a shame – Susannah gone and lost her legs again! Apparently, those legs belonged to her dark alter-ego, Mia. But now she’s back to herself and legless in this bizarro world inside Black 13.

𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴. 𝘈𝘭𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘵 𝘌𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘺 𝘢 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘬-𝘸𝘢𝘨𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘵. 𝘈 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘺 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘈𝘭𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘵 𝘚𝘤𝘩𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘵𝘻𝘦𝘳 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘵𝘶𝘣 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘰𝘢𝘱 𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘶𝘨. 𝘈 𝘕𝘢𝘻𝘪 𝘖𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘦𝘶𝘵𝘯𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘋-𝘋𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘷𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘵. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘋𝘦𝘯𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘥𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘰𝘯 𝘐-𝟪𝟢 𝘪𝘯 𝘐𝘰𝘸𝘢 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘔𝘤𝘋𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘥’𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘱. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘢 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘢 𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘑𝘦𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘮. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘧𝘪𝘹𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘺, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘶𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘦𝘺𝘦.

𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘢𝘴𝘵, 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴, 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴. 𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘴𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘬.

𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘮 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯’𝘵 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘮, 𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘥𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴, 𝘢 𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘢 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴.

Wow – that’s a lot… a lot to take in.

𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥. 𝘈 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮. 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘥-𝘢𝘯𝘥-𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘦. 𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳, 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘯. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘣𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘺-𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘣𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘴. 𝘏𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘦𝘭 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨. 𝘏𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘴. 𝘖𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦. 𝘈 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭’𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘐’𝘮-𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨-𝘵𝘰-𝘵𝘩𝘦-𝘤𝘢𝘳-𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘵-𝘢𝘯𝘥-𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵-𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸-𝘪𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦.

There are some passages that ChatGPT rightly refuses to create images from.

“𝘐𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥𝘴,” 𝘙𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥. 𝘞𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘌𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘑𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦-𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘚𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘩’𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥? 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘔𝘪𝘢 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘴, 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘗𝘶𝘯𝘹𝘴𝘶𝘵𝘢𝘸𝘯𝘦𝘺 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭 𝘰𝘯 𝘎𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘩𝘰𝘨 𝘋𝘢𝘺? 𝘗𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘵.

Um… If we’re in Roland’s head at this point, why would he bring up Punxsutawney Phil? He would never have known about that.

Jake yanked a bowling ball bag from the vacant lot with the rose and dragged it back to Mid-World when todash was over.

I bet this will be used to eventually hold & carry the Black Thirteen orb.

And with this, I finish reading this chapter. I am now 28% of the way through Wolves of the Calla.

Day 1476: Jan 15, 2026

The Cast of Ka was equally confused by Roland reference to Punxsutawney Phil!

The Cast of Ka – Episode 76

http://zombiegrrlz.com

On this episode of The Cast of Ka, Rachel and Deejay discuss Wolves of the Calla Chapter 7: Todash – Section: 9-16. Most of the gang has a spiritual experience in the abandoned lot, while Susannah makes a troubling discovery and meets the vagrant dead.

Day 1477: Jan 6, 2026

Two Guys to the Dark Tower Came discuss Wolves of the Calla, Part One, Ch 4-7.

The Dark Tower V: Wolves of the Calla — Part 1, Chapters 4-7

https://twoguysdarktower.blubrry.com

In this episode of Two Guys to the Dark Tower Came, we explore The Dark Tower, Book V, Wolves of the Calla, Part 1, chapters 4 – 7.

The hosts bring up this artwork from the book. They point out that Roland and Cuthbert are standing on a giant stone-carved face.

They claimed you can see it in this picture if you pull back, but I’m not seeing it. Just seems like a regular rock face (not human face) to me.

Day 1478: Jan 17, 2026

The Kingslingers have a lot to say about Wolves of the Calla, Part 1: Todash, Ch 4-7

Wolves of the Calla (Part 2)

https://podcastaddict.com

This week, it’s even more Todash as the whole Ka-tet heads to New York and gets a look at the rose. Also, Pere Callahan introduces Roland to some farm folk in need of saving. We’re covering Part 1: Todash, chapters 4-7